if_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n at_o command_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o come_v before_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n reverence_n humility_n and_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a prayer_n when_o they_o come_v reek_v hot_a from_o their_o worldly_a occasion_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n there_o be_v certain_a common_a blessing_n which_o we_o and_o other_o continual_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n patience_n meekness_n love_n and_o the_o like_a do_v you_o desire_v these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o humble_a contrite_a heart_n many_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o lawful_o may_v desire_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v god_n with_o they_o or_o seek_v to_o interest_n providence_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o require_v any_o special_a work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o a_o lawful_a game_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v to_o win_v rather_o than_o to_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o prayer_n for_o it_o object_n but_o if_o another_o pray_v and_o i_o join_v with_o he_o how_o do_v i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n ans._n this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o personal_a secret_a prayer_n when_o we_o uncover_v our_o own_o sore_n confess_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o kin._n 8.38_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v fit_v and_o proportion_v our_o word_n to_o our_o matter_n and_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n l.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o whole_a psalm_n set_v forth_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o though_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v with_o external_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o much_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v discernible_a in_o it_o clear_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o the_o spiritual_a oblation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o expression_n do_v rather_o represent_v christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o judge_n than_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o three_o reason_n i_o suppose_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v judgement_n exercise_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o mix_v his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n with_o his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 3._o because_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v christ_n represent_v as_o a_o judge_n summon_v the_o world_n into_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a may_v be_v examine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v resist_v and_o despise_v the_o messiah_n and_o who_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o reward_v we_o shall_v all_o one_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n about_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o context_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o god_n charge_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o court_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o 2_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n my_o saint_n that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 1._o his_o charge_n to_o his_o officer_n whether_o angel_n or_o other_o none_o can_v hide_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o all_o bring_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o description_n that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n signify_v cut_v a_o covenant_n in_o covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o person_n contract_v go_v between_o the_o divide_a part_n as_o god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v a_o heifer_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o she-goat_n gen._n 15.10_o and_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o and_o at_o evening_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v between_o those_o piece_n and_o jer._n 34.18_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v a_o imprecation_n so_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o shall_v break_v this_o covenant_n the_o heathen_n sic_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n feriatur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fregerit_fw-la foedus_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la porcum_fw-la ferio_fw-la let_v jupiter_n strike_v he_o dead_a that_o break_v this_o holy_a covenant_n as_o i_o strike_v this_o swine_n thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o 2._o no_o sacrifice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n effectual_a but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o wrath_n appease_v doct._n that_o god_n people_n or_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v here_o two_o thing_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o 1._o about_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o why_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o or_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n i._o about_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n sometime_o a_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o state_v the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o unalterable_o fix_v they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o the_o covenant_n form_n and_o therein_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o fix_v the_o term_n so_o unalterable_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_n psal._n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v take_v the_o covenant_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o fancy_n and_o humour_n our_o make_a covenant_n respect_v our_o stipulation_n or_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o hearty_o accept_v the_o covenant_n as_o state_v by_o god_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o take_v god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n now_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 3._o with_o respect_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n and_o sureness_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v require_v obedience_n from_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o contract_v make_v with_o we_o but_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v exact_v obedience_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v such_o motive_n in_o its_o bosom_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o
show_v how_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o pass_v upon_o ourselves_o psal._n 36.2_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n until_o his_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a a_o man_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o own_o do_n that_o self-love_n be_v a_o cause_n appear_v by_o this_o a_o man_n will_v not_o see_v sin_n no_o not_o when_o any_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o his_o way_n may_v see_v it_o till_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o shame_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hateful_a the_o mistake_n vanish_v not_o till_o all_o the_o town_n cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o while_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o sensuality_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o self_n love_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n four_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o search_n and_o take_v the_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v undeceive_v he_o that_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o than_o there_o be_v ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o be_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o often_o trial_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.3_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o conceit_n too_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o those_o excellency_n he_o have_v not_o and_o cry_z peace_n peace_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fool_n be_v paradise_n that_o he_o may_v undeceive_v himself_o see_v the_o next_o verse_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n try_v their_o work_n and_o carriage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o he_o do_v and_o upon_o what_o motive_n and_o for_o what_o end_v let_v he_o prove_v so_o as_o to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n o_o search_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o true_a ground_n of_o confidence_n you_o have_v towards_o god_n now_o when_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o no_o wonder_n they_o slight_o return_v a_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o this_o dilemma_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o search_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v myself_o if_o i_o shall_v search_v i_o shall_v not_o like_v myself_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o self_n love_v he_o choose_v the_o latter_a plutarch_n say_v evil_a man_n turn_v from_o their_o own_o life_n as_o the_o worst_a spectacle_n that_o can_v be_v present_v to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v our_o eye_n away_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o do_v often_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n five_o security_n as_o they_o will_v not_o search_v so_o they_o will_v not_o know_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v search_v and_o can_v endure_v thorough_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a examination_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o involuntary_a impression_n by_o which_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v against_o our_o will_n either_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o affliction_n send_v from_o god_n in_o both_o these_o case_n man_n discover_v this_o self-conceit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v defeat_v those_o method_n which_o god_n use_v when_o they_o be_v search_v by_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v search_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v man_n will_v stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v see_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v endure_v a_o reprove_v light_n a_o search_a ministry_n but_o the_o word_n do_v seize_v upon_o they_o by_o chance_n as_o sometime_o it_o will_n thus_o foelix_n when_o paul_n rub_v his_o privy_a sore_a discourse_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o set_v he_o all_o in_o a_o agony_n foelix_n tremble_v act_v 24.25_o what_o then_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n when_o god_n ransack_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o but_o seek_v diversion_n lust_n quench_v and_o drown_v their_o conviction_n the_o apostle_n james_n compare_v a_o careless_a hearer_n chap._n 1.23_o 24._o to_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o slight_a transient_a glance_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n wrought_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o or_o 2._o when_o god_n search_v they_o by_o affliction_n when_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o josephs_n brethren_n their_o conscience_n have_v sleep_v many_o year_n secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o revive_v their_o thought_n they_o have_v many_o tremble_n and_o work_n of_o soul_n gen._n 42.21_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o now_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o rod_n or_o if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a affect_v when_o the_o smart_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o go_v away_o as_o heart-whole_a as_o ever_o and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o their_o trouble_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n so_o many_o sottish_a error_n wherewith_o man_n be_v prepossess_v so_o much_o self-love_n negligence_n and_o lothness_n to_o search_v so_o much_o security_n and_o not_o improve_n conviction_n when_o god_n search_v no_o wonder_n a_o man_n be_v so_o conceit_a of_o himself_o use_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o self-righteousness_n especial_o this_o concern_v you_o that_o have_v a_o civil_a and_o sober_a education_n and_o be_v as_o to_o external_o blameless_a as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o self-righteousness_n tho'_o you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n which_o other_o do_v and_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a vice_n yet_o god_n have_v enough_o against_o you_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o ever_o therefore_o study_v the_o covenant_n lay_v aside_o gross_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n search_v often_o and_o see_v what_o claim_v you_o have_v to_o heaven_n observe_v ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o improve_v your_o conviction_n that_o you_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n else_o you_o may_v have_v a_o flatter_a hope_n but_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n till_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o quit_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v besot_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n consider_v 1._o how_o light_a every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v when_o we_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o mark_v what_o be_v weigh_v not_o opus_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o our_o work_n with_o the_o motive_n the_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o number_n and_o weight_n 2._o consider_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v be_v luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n
upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v saviour_n unto_o you_o o_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o let_v not_o our_o employment_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o argument_n phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o life_n this_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n crown_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n now_o in_o your_o conversation_n and_o hereafter_o in_o your_o glorification_n when_o a_o minister_n shall_v present_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o convert_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2.13_o therefore_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n the_o kill_a letter_n make_v way_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o law_n show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o we_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o only_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.29_o 30._o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v till_o we_o be_v pinch_v in_o conscience_n we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o other_o question_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v many_o superfluous_a question_n john_n 9.2_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o nice_a dispute_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o terene_a expectation_n such_o a_o question_n peter_n propound_v to_o christ_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v but_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v we_o say_v lord_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o lose_a creature_n a_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v seek_v relief_n such_o question_n be_v rare_a now_o because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o a_o kindly_a work_n man_n think_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wide_a and_o the_o way_n easy_a to_o find_v they_o never_o come_v to_o see_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v inquisitive_a after_o a_o remedy_n and_o more_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n o_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o term_n god_n shall_v prescribe_v other_o make_v dry_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v in_o a_o narrative_a but_o be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o remedy_n and_o redress_n but_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n say_v good_a sir_n show_v we_o the_o way_n let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a than_o bond_n of_o duty_n 2._o let_v we_o attend_v more_o conscionable_o both_o upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v often_o consult_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a loâ—t_a soul_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o think_v read_v will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o want_v a_o interpreter_n then_o god_n send_v philip_n act_v 8.33_o he_o that_o â—ent_a philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o thou_o then_o attend_v more_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n hear_v be_v necessary_a he_o that_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n think_v they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o good_a by_o read_v at_o home_n as_o by_o hear_v sermon_n they_o set_v up_o their_o foolish_a judgement_n against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o god_n himself_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o god_n word_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n be_v we_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o help_n of_o church-gift_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o above_o god_n ordinance_n when_o god_n have_v institute_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v both_o he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a neglect_v the_o supper_n so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v hear_v because_o we_o have_v read_v as_o god_n have_v institute_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o likewise_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o pure_a gospel_n but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o miscarriage_n and_o error_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a gospel_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o they_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o cloth_n and_o garment_n scripture_n be_v the_o cloth_n and_o sermon_n make_v it_o up_o into_o a_o garment_n for_o use_v or_o as_o corn_n and_o bread_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o both_o a_o apothecary_n when_o he_o temper_v several_a ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o medicine_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o simple_n but_o compound_v they_o to_o make_v the_o medicine_n more_o effectual_a so_o by_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o order_v and_o compound_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a indeed_o you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sophistication_n in_o the_o composition_n a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o distinguish_a appetite_n therefore_o be_v much_o in_o read_v much_o in_o hear_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v the_o mill_n stir_v not_o and_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n go_v the_o swift_a for_o oar_n so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n move_v the_o affection_n but_o when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o our_o affection_n be_v lay_v and_o stir_v not_o 3._o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o act_v 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o a_o physician_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v neither_o by_o the_o apothecary_n nor_o patient_n so_o we_o must_v not_o alter_v god_n receipt_n nor_o you_o neither_o we_o must_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v nor_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n the_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a part_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a that_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o read_v in_o gen._n 26.20_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n between_o isaac_n herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o gerer_n about_o well_n o_o certain_o we_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o these_o be_v well_n of_o salvation_n take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o destroy_v one_o of_o his_o office_n and_o you_o lose_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n dam_v and_o stop_v up_o so_o the_o promissory_a and_o hortitory_a part_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v we_o
gospel_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v feed_v with_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n therefore_o mortify_v pleasure_n 3._o by_o custom_n this_o sin_n be_v root_v and_o so_o hardly_o leave_a because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v unruly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o affection_n grace_n have_v more_o to_o struggle_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v habituate_v himself_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o his_o body_n be_v distemper_v and_o pervert_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o heal_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o so_o again_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n and_o root_v disposition_n therefore_o avoid_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o settle_a distemper_n whenever_o you_o take_v pleasure_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commence_v against_o those_o jude_n v._n 12._o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o acquitment_n that_o you_o do_v not_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o feed_v to_o actual_a excess_n and_o distemper_n but_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_a disposition_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hardly_o leave_v austin_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o kind_n ebrietas_fw-la long_a à _fw-la me_fw-it est_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la subrepit_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la lord_n i_o be_v never_o a_o drunkard_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o gluttony_n creep_v upon_o i_o unaware_o and_o so_o hinder_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o needs_o to_o be_v guard_v with_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n lest_o this_o distemper_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n job_n sacrifice_v while_o his_o son_n be_v feast_v chap._n 1.5_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o use_v much_o caution_n 2_o dly_z the_o next_o particular_a the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o covetousness_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a very_a natural_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v be_v watchful_a enough_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n we_o need_v it_o in_o part_n and_o we_o love_v it_o more_o than_o we_o need_v it_o worldliness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v original_a sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o best_a find_v temptation_n this_o way_n we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o receive_v a_o taint_n from_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o usual_o we_o converse_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o long_a converse_n be_v a_o bewitch_a thing_n again_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o heaven_n in_o hope_n the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n count_v the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o apparition_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 7.31_o but_o prov._n 8.21_o that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n heaven_n be_v the_o durable_a substance_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n but_o wicked_a man_n think_v quite_o otherwise_o we_o have_v sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v thus_o perverse_o and_o call_v it_o durable_a riches_n and_o heaven_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o make_v fool_n fond_a withal_o beside_o worldliness_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o foul_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v applaud_v by_o men._n psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o at_o least_o we_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n than_o a_o worldling_n worldliness_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v usual_o find_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n but_o dissoluteness_n of_o luxury_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o external_a gravity_n and_o strictness_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n require_v licentious_a person_n procure_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v public_o odious_a but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a sin_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v win_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o vice_n therefore_o we_o indulge_v it_o the_o more_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cloak_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o thess._n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v so_o many_o evasion_n necessary_a providence_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n enforce_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n here_o man_n evade_v the_o charge_n of_o covetousness_n they_o think_v their_o cark_n be_v justify_v as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v covetousness_n bewray_v itself_o by_o a_o immoderate_a care_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n immoderate_a desire_n and_o immoderate_a delight_n 1._o by_o a_o immoderate_a care_n after_o worldly_a comfort_n when_o we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o outward_a support_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n providence_n but_o cark_n ourselves_o luke_n 12.29_o and_o seek_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v do_v not_o hang_v like_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o doubt_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o reproach_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n providence_n but_o will_v be_v our_o own_o carver_n we_o reprove_v and_o tax_v his_o providence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a enough_o for_o we_o obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a and_o provident_a i_o answer_v 1._o do_v your_o present_a work_n and_o for_o the_o future_a leave_n it_o to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a day_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o embezel_n our_o estate_n by_o idle_a project_n or_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o wasteful_a profusion_n and_o provide_v we_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o our_o call_v let_v we_o do_v our_o work_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o for_o future_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n god_n will_v have_v our_o care_n look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a day_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o man_n welfare_n he_o have_v make_v cark_n a_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n every_o day_n have_v trouble_n enough_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v require_v 2._o it_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o discover_v by_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o desire_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o physician_n judge_v of_o the_o patient_n by_o his_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o judge_v of_o your_o spirit_n by_o your_o desire_n how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o whether_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o world_n a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o desire_n when_o they_o
and_o nothing_o so_o low_a but_o pride_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o go_v back_o any_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o rise_v the_o high_a yea_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v proud_a we_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o their_o revenge_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o their_o unchaste_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o much_o self-denial_n how_o can_v man_n rack_v their_o spirit_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n how_o can_v they_o pinch_v themselves_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v pride_n and_o to_o supply_v pomp_n and_o state_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a after_o his_o death_n in_o funeral-pomp_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o pride_n be_v twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o desire_n pride_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o glory_n or_o high_a place_n pride_n in_o mind_n be_v when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v not_o or_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o be_v folly_n to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o we_o rob_v god_n this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n deep_o in_o debt_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o estate_n he_o have_v borrow_v pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n all_o that_o man_n do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o 1._o against_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n consider_v what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v proud_a poor_a man_n in_o who_o birth_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v misery_n and_o in_o who_o death_n there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o of_o strength_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o beast_n not_o of_o beauty_n many_o flower_n be_v deck_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a paintry_n beauty_n it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a it_o be_v blast_v with_o every_o sickness_n it_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o clothes_n be_v but_o proud_a of_o his_o rag_n wherewith_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o clothes_n you_o know_v be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n in_o innocency_n holiness_n be_v a_o garment_n for_o man_n and_o man_n may_v have_v converse_v naked_a without_o shame_n and_o so_o for_o birth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la all_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o colour_n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 7.26_o not_o of_o estate_n they_o be_v but_o as_o trappings_o to_o a_o horse_n thing_n without_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n for_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o courage_n mettle_n and_o strength_n not_o of_o learning_n there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a but_o he_o have_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o learning_n show_v our_o ignorance_n a_o little_a river_n seem_v deep_a when_o it_o run_v between_o narrow_a bank_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o shallow_a so_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v profound_a till_o their_o thought_n run_v out_o into_o the_o breadth_n of_o learning_n nor_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o preferment_n and_o in_o be_v advance_v when_o man_n be_v put_v into_o great_a place_n they_o grow_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n thy_o preferment_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n god_n many_o time_n choose_v wicked_a man_n to_o rule_v he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o prefer_v wise_a and_o godly_a governor_n but_o in_o set_v up_o the_o base_a for_o a_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 25.9_o the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n do_v require_v such_o a_o servant_n a_o devout_a man_n complain_v of_o a_o bloody_a prince_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o hear_v this_o answer_n because_o i_o can_v not_o find_v a_o worse_o for_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n so_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n he_o grow_v proud_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o bishop_n some_o may_v be_v prefer_v not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n deserve_v no_o better_a governor_n so_o in_o any_o good_a action_n when_o they_o be_v do_v commendable_a before_o man_n remember_v god_n make_v another_o judgement_n all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o man_n have_v but_o a_o partial_a hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a balance_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n praise_v you_o say_v these_o man_n can_v see_v my_o heart_n usual_o after_o some_o eminency_n there_o afterward_o come_v a_o blast_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o then_o his_o thigh_n be_v break_v paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n then_o present_o there_o be_v send_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n sometime_o god_n blast_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o work_n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v make_v leprous_a before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n exod._n 4.6_o sometime_o after_o the_o work_n to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o vile_a instrument_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o remember_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n then_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o holiness_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n so_o much_o that_o he_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o many_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n the_o ornament_n of_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o outward_a splendour_n but_o the_o humble_a mind_n jame_v 1.10_o let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o this_o be_v true_a nobleness_n and_o eminency_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spire_n lest_o and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o account_n when_o most_o exalt_v by_o god_n 2._o against_o the_o other_o pride_n in_o desire_n and_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o already_o and_o prize_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o private_a life_n and_o improve_v it_o to_o frequency_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v like_o a_o violet_n know_v by_o our_o own_o smell_n rather_o than_o our_o greatness_n the_o mountain_n be_v expose_v to_o blast_n and_o wind_n and_o they_o be_v general_o barren_a but_o the_o low_a valley_n be_v water_v and_o fruitful_a therefore_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o seek_v great_a thing_n the_o true_a ambition_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a invitation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n paul_n can_v count_v a_o man_n judgement_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n man_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v value_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o affect_v that_o in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o cross_v one_o man_n opinion_n may_v disturb_v our_o quiet_n one_o mordecai_n can_v cross_v haman_n in_o all_o his_o pomp._n to_o dote_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n or_o their_o breath_n or_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n where_o one_o word_n may_v deject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o sorrow_n and_o last_o consider_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a glory_n sermon_n vii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n the_o
second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v i_o to_o you_o tot_o convincor_fw-la testibus_fw-la quot_fw-la christianis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la i_o monuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o i_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v sermon_n so_o the_o same_o be_v true_a for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v isa._n 11.11_o so_o for_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o it_o have_v do_v so_o long_o already_o so_o for_o god_n apparition_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.9_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o so_o jer._n 25.3_o from_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v god_n expostulation_n in_o scripture_n when_o he_o proceed_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v write_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v for_o good_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fruit_n abound_v to_o their_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o prophet_n show_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n or_o own_v god_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o act_v 17._o ult_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v kindness_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v record_v he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n a_o book_n for_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o nay_o job_n 13.27_o thou_o look_v narrow_o unto_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n every_o action_n leave_v a_o mark_n behind_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v account_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n many_o in_o this_o account_n shall_v hear_v of_o thing_n long_o ago_o commit_v their_o iniquity_n will_v find_v they_o out_o if_o a_o man_n escape_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o he_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v ay_o but_o these_o debt_n stand_v upon_o record_n against_o we_o till_o the_o book_n be_v cancel_v or_o cross_v thousand_o of_o vain_a thought_n sinful_a action_n much_o mispence_n of_o time_n abuse_v of_o mercy_n will_v then_o occur_v to_o our_o view_n when_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o these_o be_v the_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o we_o 2_o dly_z at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v god_n can_v forget_v nothing_o and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o exact_a review_n of_o all_o our_o way_n security_n vanish_v light_n be_v great_a judgement_n be_v near_a circumstance_n of_o conviction_n shall_v then_o be_v produce_v the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v open_a the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shame_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v vindicate_v god_n shall_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3_o dly_z that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o reckon_a none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o none_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n rev._n 20.12_o they_o all_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n magistrate_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o so_o must_v mean_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judg._n man_n be_v often_o bias_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n or_o terrify_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n no_o person_n no_o action_n can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n 4_o thly_a the_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v if_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o improve_n god_n talent_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n if_o negligent_a and_o careless_a it_o shall_v go_v ill_a cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 25.30_o though_o not_o persecute_v not_o riotous_a yet_o if_o unprofitable_a the_o barren_a tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o naughty_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n god_n reckon_v with_o we_o now_o but_o often_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o threaten_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n then_o the_o doom_n be_v final_o and_o irreversible_o pass_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o season_n use_v to_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o account_n ready_a most_o neglect_a or_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o do_v you_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o reckon_v with_o yourselves_o aforehand_o see_v every_o day_n what_o you_o receive_v and_o what_o you_o return_v consider_v every_o day_n be_v mercy_n and_o every_o day_n be_v work_n the_o profit_n of_o daily_o arraign_v conscience_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o it_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v forget_v heathen_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o reckon_a with_o respect_n to_o growth_n in_o moral_a virtue_n man_n will_v not_o easy_o commit_v evil_a nor_o omit_v good_a or_o perform_v it_o so_o cold_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v as_o the_o town-clerk_n of_o ephesus_n do_v to_o still_o the_o citizen_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n vproar_n act_v 19.40_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o often_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o observe_v our_o sin_n duty_n mercy_n comfort_n and_o how_o the_o one_o aggravate_v the_o other_o sure_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n make_v even_o with_o god_n deprecate_v the_o strict_a judgement_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v get_v the_o book_n cancel_v psal._n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n augustus_n buy_v his_o gild_n who_o sleep_v secure_o when_o he_o owe_v so_o
love_n and_o mercy_n in_o provide_v a_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o we_o psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v our_o thought_n be_v most_o conversant_a about_o these_o thing_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v baffle_v for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o fear_n will_v return_v upon_o we_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n it_o can_v never_o be_v comfortable_a nor_o at_o ease_n within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o god_n more_o love_v mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n do_v also_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n for_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.12_o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n we_o put_v all_o upon_o faith_n but_o overlook_v repentance_n yet_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o without_o it_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n for_o god_n glory_n man_n obedience_n duty_n and_o comfort_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a by_o god_n authority_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n constitution_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o dare_v we_o be_v slight_a in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o enforce_v it_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n where_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o mat_n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o wo_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n wo_n â—nto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o expect_v not_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n we_o have_v advantage_n enough_o by_o god_n word_n luke_n 16.30_o if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v there_o christ_n impersonate_v our_o natural_a thought_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v send_v this_o message_n to_o we_o 2._o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o psal._n 22.47_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n man_n be_v inconsiderate_a and_o will_v not_o give_v conscience_n leave_v to_o work_v 3._o observe_v god_n check_n we_o be_v negligent_a therefore_o god_n seek_v to_o awaken_v we_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n smother_n conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o do_v what_o you_o can_v hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o return_n unto_o their_o god_n then_o we_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o impenitency_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v and_o endeavour_v or_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o repentance_n or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v if_o we_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o will_v pity_v we_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v bend_v our_o course_n that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v command_v we_o 5._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o it_o jer._n 31.19_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o difficulty_n mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o be_v willing_a for_o he_o fail_v not_o the_o serious_a soul_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n i._o on_o mark_n x._o 17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n any_o reign_a sin_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o young_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o question_n put_v to_o christ._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n we_o read_v he_o be_v in_o some_o private_a house_n where_o the_o pharisee_n do_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o divorce_n and_o v_o 13._o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o now_o when_o he_o have_v plead_v their_o right_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o chap._n 19.15_o and_o by_o the_o way-side_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o some_o other_o place_n this_o ruler_n come_v to_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n find_v new_a occasion_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way-side_n act_v 10.38_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o man_n he_o go_v about_o and_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o question_n be_v put_v the_o text_n say_v only_o there_o come_v one_o run_v to_o he_o what_o this_o one_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o lay_v several_a scripture_n together_o 1._o this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n math._n 19.20_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n luk._n 18.18_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o possible_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n luk._n 14.1_o or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o as_o grotius_n think_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o town_n or_o rather_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n the_o honourable_a family_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o head_n and_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v their_o ruler_n now_o such_o a_o ruler_n a_o young_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v voluntary_a he_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v
the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o general_n and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o first_o the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n certain_o the_o general_n faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v no_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n so_o that_o the_o general_n faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o hearty_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o grace_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n 3._o the_o adjunct_n or_o qualification_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a cordial_a or_o hearty_a assent_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n consider_v material_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n formal_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v under_o that_o consideration_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n material_o consider_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n history_n of_o fact_n do_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n all_o these_o be_v apprehend_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a live_n or_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n only_o among_o these_o object_n some_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a other_o of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v holy_a here_o nor_o happy_a hereafter_o such_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o special_o call_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o not_o of_o like_a weight_n and_o importance_n with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n divers_a history_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o some_o lesser_a doctrine_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o know_v and_o believe_v a_o implicit_a faith_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o rest_n now_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o call_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v thing_n not_o distinct_o and_o apart_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o common_a principle_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o book_n divine_o inspire_v and_o yet_o have_v never_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o history_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v true_a but_o not_o by_o a_o explicit_a faith_n for_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o by_o a_o implicit_a and_o general_a faith_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v the_o book_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v read_v the_o book_n and_o know_v particular_o what_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n gideon_n baruk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n and_o believe_v it_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a faith_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n implicit_o and_o not_o with_o that_o particularity_n which_o be_v require_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a and_o so_o do_v many_o weak_a christian_n assent_n to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v only_o express_o and_o explicit_o believe_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v laziness_n in_o any_o or_o a_o overly_o carelessness_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n and_o seek_v no_o far_o no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o for_o tho'_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a be_v but_o few_o yet_o other_o point_n have_v their_o use_n and_o conduce_v both_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n material_o consider_v we_o must_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o formal_a consideration_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o for_o every_o assent_n even_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v faith_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v certain_o hold_v and_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n reveal_v any_o such_o truth_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o seem_v necessary_a and_o cogent_a to_o he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o assurance_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n the_o historian_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n who_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o the_o happy_a chance_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n or_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o the_o bare_a warrant_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n or_o evidence_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o the_o description_n offer_v to_o we_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o this_o object_n whiâ—h_n be_v a_o assent_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v some_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n about_o truth_n apprehension_n and_o dijudication_n or_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n about_o it_o so_o in_o these_o divine_a truth_n first_o we_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n or_o tenor_n of_o they_o or_o consider_v what_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n but_o then_o second_o we_o judge_v or_o determine_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v acknowledgement_n or_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o faith_n three_o the_o adjunct_n or_o qualification_n of_o this_o assent_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_n and_o hearty_a assent_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n so_o faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o it_o or_o pass_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o noncontradiction_n or_o not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o most_o have_v and_o come_v from_o their_o inadvertency_n and_o carelessness_n about_o divine_a maâ—ters_n they_o do_v not_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n propound_v because_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o in_o their_o serious_a thought_n this_o differ_v little_a from_o child_n learning_n question_n of_o catechism_n or_o say_v thing_n by_o rote_n they_o can_v say_v over_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o they_o you_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o think_v and_o say_v any_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v for_o they_o say_v it_o and_o never_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o most_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o other_o do_v but_o consider_v not_o
wait_v for_o the_o promise_n our_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n to_o both_o and_o we_o must_v resolve_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o beside_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o one_o place_n you_o have_v both_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n therefore_o embrace_v they_o you_o must_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n 4._o your_o judgement_n must_v high_o esteem_v these_o promise_n and_o your_o heart_n find_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o we_o read_v often_o of_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o usual_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o slight_a entertainment_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o we_o do_v not_o value_v those_o precious_a promise_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.111_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n they_o do_v you_o good_a to_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o you_o will_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o luke_n 6.23_o rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v covenant_n with_o god_n act_v 8.39_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n that_o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v distrustful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o high_a and_o better_a joy_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v sure_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n three_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o act_n produce_v these_o may_v be_v state_v by_o the_o several_a uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 2._o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o the_o sure_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n 4._o our_o strength_n and_o preservation_n against_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n 5._o our_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n in_o all_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o we_o so_o believe_v the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o blessedness_n offer_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v change_v into_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o right_o own_v and_o believe_v till_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o gospel_n truth_n serve_v not_o for_o speculation_n or_o mere_a talk_n and_o discourse_n but_o for_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o engraft_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n you_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o cause_n be_v make_v sensible_a to_o we_o by_o their_o effect_n it_o be_v usual_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o since_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n concur_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o either_o sure_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o do_v leave_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n this_o image_n be_v thence_o deduce_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o these_o new_a creature_n who_o live_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o have_v god_n mark_n and_o signature_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 2.30_o and_o eph._n 1.3_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a determine_a rule_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v swerve_v and_o vary_v without_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o or_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o our_o general_n path_n and_o way_n and_o all_o our_o step_n or_o particular_a action_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119.110_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o willing_a to_o understand_v our_o duty_n psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testiminy_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o because_o we_o may_v mistake_v through_o error_n of_o mind_n or_o be_v tempt_v aside_o through_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o we_o must_v use_v all_o study_n ourselves_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o constant_a watchfulness_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o when_o the_o word_n rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o high_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o transgress_v it_o whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v so_o to_o do_v show_v that_o faith_n have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o we_o for_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n fear_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o whatever_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n
the_o gild_n of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o be_v insensible_a after_o gross_a fall_v they_o may_v lie_v in_o hardness_n for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n rouse_v they_o up_o again_o great_a fall_n be_v like_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o stun_n we_o and_o amaze_v we_o for_o a_o while_n and_o it_o be_v some_o good_a while_n ere_o we_o recover_v again_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o present_o awaken_v spiritual_a lethargy_n be_v long_a fi_n david_n lay_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n do_v formal_o use_v god_n ordinance_n and_o public_a service_n nathan_n come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o he_o never_o relent_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n all_o this_o while_n grace_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n the_o least_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o sin_n against_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o more_o long_a sequestration_n then_o god_n will_v not_o let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o blow_n and_o wound_n will_v leave_v you_o for_o dead_a for_o a_o long_a while_n sermon_n ii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n iv._o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o ignorance_n the_o blind_a mind_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v first_o unteachable_a then_o unpliable_a obstinacy_n begin_v at_o sottishness_n of_o conceit_n he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v unactive_a or_o obscure_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o fog_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v than_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o light_a always_o beget_v tenderness_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a vessel_n the_o dregs_o do_v soon_o appear_v well_o then_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o a_o naked_a theory_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 2._o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o truth_n active_a and_o lively_a the_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o religion_n be_v main_o fetch_v from_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o as_o the_o star_n appear_v as_o so_o many_o spangle_n they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o greatness_n man_n sin_n and_o no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v for_o a_o present_a good_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v thing_n present_a as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o judgment-seat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v those_o that_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a heb._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v unpliable_a to_o god_n motion_n all_o disrespect_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n come_v from_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o time_n after_o time_n and_o day_n after_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a as_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v certain_o the_o word_n will_v work_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v true_o so_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v mind_v it_o more_o serious_o than_o you_o do_v again_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n if_o the_o drunkard_n do_v believe_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v damn_v or_o the_o adulterer_n do_v believe_v that_o no_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o vain_a person_n or_o the_o gamester_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a communication_n they_o will_v not_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n call_v when_o and_o who_o he_o list_v they_o will_v not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o put_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o will_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o let_v out_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v but_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v tell_v man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o a_o commodity_n which_o if_o they_o will_v but_o by_o it_o will_v yield_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o market_n we_o press_v man_n to_o renounce_v but_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v diligence_n to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o but_o man_n want_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o refuse_v commodity_n there_o be_v nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n of_o what_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v as_o a_o highway_n be_v tread_v hard_o by_o long_o travel_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n by_o long_a custom_n grow_v more_o obstinate_a every_o day_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n gild_n but_o a_o blot_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o burn_v again_o every_o new_a oath_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o glib_a and_o fleet_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o vain_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o man_n whilst_o young_a at_o least_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o hardness_n which_o will_v get_v strength_n by_o use_n and_o age_n if_o not_o in_o time_n cure_v jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a water_n when_o it_o first_o freeze_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o pin_n but_o afterward_o by_o continual_a freeze_v it_o come_v to_o bear_v a_o cartload_n 4._o hypocrisy_n take_v it_o for_o dissemble_v whereby_o we_o deceive_v other_o or_o formality_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o
exod._n 5.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o this_o proud_a creature_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v he_o ver._n 2._o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o he_o stand_v it_o out_o after_o many_o warning_n and_o forego_v judgement_n and_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v every_o command_n of_o god_n every_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v respect_v with_o as_o much_o reverence_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v the_o messenger_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v to_o we_o he_o say_v let_v sin_n go_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o repulse_v sin_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a a_o inmate_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o egypt_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o at_o length_n and_o be_v glad_a they_o can_v be_v so_o rid_v of_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n whether_o sin_n shall_v go_v or_o tarry_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v or_o no_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o have_v send_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o we_o let_v idol_n image_n and_o false_a worship_n go_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n murder_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n lie_v covetousness_n let_v it_o all_o go_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n leave_v this_o be_v god_n message_n now_o if_o you_o will_v try_v it_o out_o you_o shall_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o jer._n 44.28_o his_o threaten_n or_o your_o vain_a and_o delusive_a imagination_n if_o you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n you_o have_v more_o boldness_n than_o a_o angel_n jude_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n a_o angel_n dare_v not_o use_v one_o passionate_a word_n and_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o set_v up_o other_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o swear_v lie_v or_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v let_v god_n say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o contest_v on_o god_n part_n be_v manage_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n be_v not_o obstinate_a it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o stoutness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o let_v i_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o conquest_n voluntary_o i_o shall_v carry_v it_o at_o length_n you_o dream_v of_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n alas_o you_o can_v enjoy_v these_o vain_a delight_n long_o come_v leave_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v but_o if_o not_o take_v that_o that_o follow_v you_o will_v stumble_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o almightiness_n can_v make_v you_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v you_o will_v never_o get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n if_o you_o contend_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o blow_n you_o may_v indeed_o overcome_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o resist_v but_o stoop_v a_o tender_a heart_n overcome_v he_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v be_v a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o isa._n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n but_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n it_o be_v ever_o foil_v in_o the_o enterprise_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v consume_v by_o his_o wrath._n pharaoh_n will_v contend_v with_o god_n but_o find_v his_o maker_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o last_o so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a contest_v it_o ever_o end_v with_o our_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n when_o other_o mean_n be_v urge_v in_o vain_a god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o captive_a soul_n be_v hold_v unto_o eternal_a judgement_n a_o stormy_a conscience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o perplex_v despair_a fear_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o chain_n of_o darkness_n despair_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n despair_n may_v make_v way_n for_o repentance_n god_n have_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o again_o it_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o will_v then_o be_v sensible_a enough_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o in_o hell_n man_n will_v remember_v how_o every_o sabbath_n god_n do_v stretch_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o how_o christ_n offer_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart's-blood_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o make_v light_n of_o it_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v many_o good_a motion_n into_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o reject_v these_o thought_n and_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o ease_n and_o false_a peace_n o_o the_o deep_a wound_n and_o sting_n these_o thought_n will_v occasion_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 3._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o pharaoh_n have_v plague_n upon_o plague_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n more_o than_o ordinary_a displeasure_n so_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v not_o afflict_v only_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o rom._n 2.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o you_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n against_o you_o in_o your_o great_a strait_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v god_n will_v retaliate_v zech._n 7.12_o 13._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o stoutest-hearted_n sinner_n who_o care_v least_o for_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n
idolise_v every_o petty_a and_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v we_o the_o high_a self-denial_n when_o he_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o goodly_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o oh_o what_o will_v you_o do_v at_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o shall_v beget_v a_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n 3._o to_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o a_o sinner_n hereby_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o israel_n he_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n that_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-sacrifice_n upon_o the_o wall_n 2_o king_n 3.27_o according_a to_o their_o superstition_n who_o be_v wont_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v home_o god_n have_v take_v his_o own_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v off_o fight_v against_o heaven_n god_n will_v overcome_v sin_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n imaginable_a hereby_o he_o will_v shame_v and_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o will_v leave_v we_o a_o more_o glorious_a example_n 3._o magnify_v this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o your_o salvation_n by_o comparison_n compare_v it_o with_o creation_n with_o other_o deliverance_n and_o with_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 1._o compare_v it_o with_o creation_n the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n a_o vine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n or_o grape_n this_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o grand_a design_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o most_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n but_o redeem_v with_o a_o serious_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v we_o like_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o lord_n make_v himself_o like_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o here_o order_n come_v out_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o god_n be_v make_v man._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n go_v the_o high_a way_n to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o redemption_n he_o come_v the_o low_a way_n jesus_n christ_n abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o other_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n psalm_n 107._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o we_o from_o satan_n god_n give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a but_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v make_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v deliverance_n from_o disease_n but_o we_o from_o sin_n the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glorious_a love_n of_o god_n break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o verse_n 31._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v strange_a thing_n among_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n see_v but_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o complain_v of_o thyself_o for_o not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o serious_a admiration_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o please_v with_o every_o bauble_n and_o vain_a contrivance_n than_o the_o great_a and_o serious_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n x._o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n four_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v be_v providence_n a_o large_a field_n and_o full_a of_o useful_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o draught_n which_o god_n have_v be_v plot_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o accomplish_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n 1._o take_v it_o altogether_o and_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a contexture_n or_o concatenation_n of_o decree_n action_n and_o event_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o understand_v it_o perfect_o hereafter_o psalm_n 107.43_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o link_v event_n together_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o usual_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v out_o we_o be_v of_o short_a narrow_a thought_n fail_v most_o herein_o power_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o a_o common_a and_o careless_a eye_n the_o heathen_n know_v it_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_n there_o need_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 11.5_o 6._o oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v power_n be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o wisdom_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o outside_n and_o a_o inside_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o outside_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n but_o that_o be_v but_o dark_a to_o the_o inside_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o teacher_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o and_o then_o we_o murmur_v but_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v we_o shall_v view_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o link_n of_o they_o now_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o god_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o providence_n what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n but_o we_o as_o beltshazzar_n can_v read_v it_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n we_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o see_v how_o many_o be_v the_o crooked_a lane_n we_o have_v pass_v the_o up-hill_n and_o downhill_o we_o have_v tread_v and_o god_n know_v we_o all_o along_o and_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o in_o but_o lead_v we_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v i_o confess_v by_o narrow_a
god_n convert_v firmius_n omnipotency_n need_v no_o outward_a advantage_n so_o in_o public_a deliverance_n god_n instrument_n be_v usual_o despicable_a a_o straw_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n most_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o rescue_v israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o sheepfold_v so_o for_o judgement_n god_n by_o weak_a mean_n punish_v sinner_n egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o fly_n and_o louse_n they_o be_v strong_a to_o execute_v god_n word_n 3._o by_o work_v with_o contrary_a mean_n christ_n use_v clay_n and_o hospital_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man._n joseph_n be_v first_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o then_o a_o favourite_n his_o brethren_n first_o sell_v he_o and_o then_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o court_n there_o be_v strange_a contrivance_n and_o contrariety_n in_o providence_n the_o way_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n and_o the_o mean_v disproportionable_a to_o the_o end_n when_o we_o see_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v tend_v to_o ogd_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o joshua_n chap._n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7.2_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a we_o wonder_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v when_o babylon_n destroy_v and_o how_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n can_v end_v in_o order_n and_o beauty_n but_o god_n know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v three_o conservation_n gubernation_n and_o ordination_n 1._o conservation_n conserve_n and_o keep_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 22.23_o 24._o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o vanish_v and_o disappear_z as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o impression_n be_v deface_v assoon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v providence_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o work_v and_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v new_o bring_v forth_o new_o produce_v nay_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o great_a than_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o support_v a_o burden_n long_o in_o the_o air_n than_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o return_v to_o nothing_o than_o to_o educe_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n psalm_n 104.2_o who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o isa._n 40.22_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o god_n be_v always_o a_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v though_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o new_a kind_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o god_n providential_a influence_n the_o power_n which_o raise_v from_o nothing_o must_v still_o preserve_v from_o nothing_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o natural_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n as_o he_o give_v the_o eye_n so_o the_o see_v and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o ear_n so_o the_o hear_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o new_a act_n of_o providence_n assistance_n and_o supportation_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o read_v hagar_n do_v not_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n till_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o see_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v his_o influence_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o a_o new_a providential_a assistance_n from_o god_n 2._o gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n keep_v their_o course_n for_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o god_n do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v by_o any_o external_n law_n nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o act_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o freedom_n and_o sometime_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n god_n will_v be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n be_v all_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n and_o gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v god_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o as_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o at_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o day_n darkness_n in_o egypt_n matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a chance_n as_o to_o he_o but_o god_n direct_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n so_o exod_v 21.13_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n compare_v with_o deut._n 19.5_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o how_o wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v god_n slay_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposal_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o trivial_a and_o casual_a as_o the_o cast_v the_o lot_n into_o the_o lap_n yet_o it_o be_v overrule_v by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o govern_v god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o throng_n of_o star_n there_o be_v no_o interfering_n we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a event_n when_o the_o great_a sway_n be_v discover_v the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o transgress_v its_o bound_n and_o limit_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v a_o daily_a miracle_n 3._o ordination_n all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n great_a sway_n it_o be_v
earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n think_v with_o yourselves_o whence_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n here_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n himself_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o must_v look_v for_o and_o will_v god_n deceive_v i_o oh_o let_v i_o take_v god_n direction_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o press_v you_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o transmit_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v you_o caution_n not_o to_o look_v after_o other_o revelation_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o sufficient_a as_o this_o and_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o message_n from_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n some_o the_o spirit_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o take_v the_o middle_a course_n go_v to_o the_o word_n open_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o no_o light_n of_o happiness_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n xiii_o 20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o word_n carry_v the_o form_n of_o a_o apostolical_a blessing_n or_o prayer_n for_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o audience_n be_v employ_v verse_n 20._o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o verse_n 21._o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o a_o proper_a title_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o great_a work_n he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o his_o office_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o may_v relate_v 1._o to_o god_n title_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o to_o god_n work_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o to_o christ_n office_n through_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o sinner_n he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o by_o both_o its_o part_n the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o first_o the_o will_n or_o remote_a power_n make_v you_o perfect_a or_o fit_v you_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n second_o the_o deed_n or_o actual_a assistance_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n we_o have_v both_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v add_v with_o a_o doxology_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o text_n be_v long_o i_o must_v give_v you_o but_o short_a stricture_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o 21._o verse_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o expression_n which_o concern_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 2._o the_o expression_n which_o concern_v god_n power_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o word_n perfect_v and_o work_v the_o first_o relate_v to_o his_o habitual_a grace_n the_o second_o to_o his_o assist_v grace_n i._o the_o first_o expression_n which_o import_v man_n duty_n be_v four_o 1._o perfect_v 2._o every_o good_a work_n 3._o do_v his_o will._n 4._o so_o as_o may_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n we_o all_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o we_o need_v to_o be_v more_o able_a for_o duty_n more_o fortify_v for_o trial_n a_o man_n grow_v till_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o manly_a action_n and_o a_o christian_n grow_v and_o must_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a â—ill_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n a_o artisan_n must_v be_v so_o long_a learning_n his_o trade_n till_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o those_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n a_o sick_a or_o wound_a man_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o be_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o the_o â—arts_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n heb._n 10.14_o but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o perfect_v we_o by_o degree_n the_o sacrifice_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o his_o intercession_n be_v continual_a because_o we_o still_o need_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v all_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o please_v he_o by_o a_o universal_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v i_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o that_o i_o may_v be_v thorough_o and_o exact_o perfect_a 2._o in_o every_o good_a work_n not_o in_o one_o but_o all_o many_o will_v do_v some_o good_a but_o be_v defective_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o usual_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o cull_v out_o the_o easy_a and_o cheap_a part_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n till_o we_o regard_v all_o psalm_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n shame_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v of_o a_o just_a reproof_n this_o reproof_n be_v either_o from_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o deputy-judge_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v god_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n nor_o disapprove_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deputy_n judge_n which_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n our_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v we_o as_o we_o be_v partial_a or_o sincere_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o much_o depend_v on_o that_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n well_o then_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reprove_v or_o reproach_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alas_o otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o have_v evidence_n of_o your_o sincerity_n 3._o the_o next_o expression_n be_v that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
suit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o magistrate_n may_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o own_o head_n i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o view_n of_o the_o word_n let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_n or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v liftd_v up_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mercy_n 3._o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n of_o approach_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n 4._o when_o a_o ruler_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o do_v not_o thankful_o improve_v the_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o whole_a land_n may_v smart_v for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_v or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o render_v according_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o render_v 2._o a_o render_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n and_o kind_a of_o our_o receipt_n i._o a_o render_n there_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n from_o all_o his_o work_n hellfire_n cast_v back_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n circular_a they_o begin_v in_o god_n and_o end_n in_o god_n their_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v to_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n do_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o psalm_n 76.10_o we_o shall_v want_v many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man._n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v passive_o all_o event_n turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n thus_o all_o creature_n praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o creature_n offer_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o active_a render_n and_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n those_o three_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a be_v praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o last_o be_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o god_n benefit_n be_v now_o full_o manifest_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o term_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n as_o i_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o do_v i_o good_a blessing_n god_n benefit_n it_o be_v a_o echo_n to_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n these_o three_o shall_v always_o go_v together_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o god_n excellency_n out_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n concur_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n 2._o solemn_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 4._o improve_v they_o to_o some_o good_a use_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n formal_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o david_n first_o call_v upon_o his_o heart_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o noble_a faculty_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n raise_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n church_n adversary_n take_v up_o the_o customary_a form_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o more_o the_o sound_n come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a if_o we_o expect_v flame_n we_o presuppose_v fire_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v to_o praise_v god_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 2._o solemn_a praise_v god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a work_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n nor_o use_v of_o prayer_n it_o be_v angel_n work_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v comely_a for_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 147.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a usual_o we_o thrust_v gratulation_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n and_o our_o want_n will_v beget_v a_o natural_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v self-love_n not_o religion_n all_o the_o ten_o leper_n can_v say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o luke_o 17.13_o but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n verse_n 15._o pharaoh_n can_v pray_v when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a psalm_n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o circular_a generation_n between_o vapour_n and_o shower_n vapour_n cause_n shower_n and_o shower_n cause_v vapour_n the_o course_n of_o mercy_n be_v stop_v when_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v where_o do_v husbandman_n bestow_v their_o seed_n most_o plentiful_o but_o where_o the_o ground_n yield_v most_o increase_n when_o the_o land_n fail_v year_n after_o year_n man_n withhold_v their_o seed_n god_n will_v not_o bury_v mercy_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o unthankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bargain_n with_o we_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n the_o rend_v reserve_v to_o god_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n we_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v sâ—ew_v forth_o thy_o praise_n want_v of_o mercy_n make_v we_o prize_v they_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o vow_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o value_v our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psalm_n 108.1_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n even_o with_o my_o glory_n beast_n have_v no_o reason_n angel_n no_o tongue_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v vent_n to_o our_o affection_n yea_o to_o increase_v they_o fire_n warm_v the_o hearth_n and_o then_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v preserve_v the_o fire_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o as_o one_o bird_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a flight_n on_o chirp_n 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o psal._n 111.4_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n great_a deliverance_n be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v once_o
as_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o conscience_n be_v easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v easy_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o mote_n which_o soon_o get_v in_o but_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v out_o but_o then_o to_o appease_v it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n there_o need_v much_o tenderness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a sin_n you_o may_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o lay_v again_o as_o david_n feel_v break_v bone_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o action_n it_o guide_v we_o in_o do_v after_o the_o action_n it_o censure_v it_o as_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o either_o comfort_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o terrify_v we_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o a_o man_n act_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o party_n as_o the_o action_n be_v censure_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n after_o the_o action_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o and_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n the_o mind_n be_v betray_v but_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o allay_v guilt_n flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v before_o contemn_v and_o when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o itself_o and_o bring_v in_o terror_n and_o trouble_v which_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o sit_v uneasy_a matth._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o do_v not_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n nor_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n 4._o conscience_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n partly_o for_o its_o comfort_n prov._n 15.15_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o bosom_n partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n it_o be_v always_o with_o we_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v most_o together_o yet_o because_o they_o live_v a_o distinct_a life_n they_o be_v often_o apart_o death_n lose_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n but_o this_o remain_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n partly_o for_o its_o universal_a nearness_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o always_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o job_n can_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v job_n 27.6_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o stroke_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o man_n can_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v run_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o please_v other_o and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n what_o folly_n be_v that_o or_o to_o please_v a_o lust_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n a_o lust_n or_o vain_a appetite_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a thing_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v so_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v a_o poor_a vanish_v pleasure_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v will_v be_v a_o support_n to_o thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o must_v leave_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o thy_o lust_n this_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o now_o thou_o shall_v mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o gratify_v thy_o conscience_n 5._o thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n immediate_a presence_n the_o glorify_a spirit_n carry_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o the_o damn_a carry_v their_o sting_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o to_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o antipast_n of_o glory_n call_v often_o a_o earnest_a in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n oh_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a within_o and_o whatever_o be_v your_o temptation_n do_v not_o offend_v conscience_n but_o unfeigned_o discharge_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n and_o a_o flaw_n in_o your_o conscience_n all_o your_o trade_n with_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n nor_o holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n when_o you_o have_v sin_v away_o your_o peace_n a_o strangeness_n and_o distance_n grow_v between_o god_n and_o you_o psalm_n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n your_o heart_n will_v grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v so_o comfortable_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o every_o act_n of_o commerce_n be_v a_o revive_n of_o your_o bondage_n the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o 7._o if_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o register_n and_o book_n of_o record_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n we_o know_v not_o what_o conscience_n write_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n these_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o conscience_n be_v god_n register_n and_o keep_v a_o diary_n and_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v can_v be_v raze_v what_o conscience_n write_v be_v write_v to_o eternity_n unless_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n and_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o consider_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n will_v not_o always_o sleep_v if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o awaken_v here_o it_o will_v awaken_v in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o sleep_v in_o many_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n check_n or_o smite_v but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o notice_n and_o observation_n this_o secret_a spy_n be_v privy_a to_o more_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o matter_n for_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v to_o feed_v upon_o 8._o if_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v soon_o awaken_v by_o serious_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o then_o force_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n sometime_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 22.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v belshazars_n edge_n be_v take_v oft_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_v dan._n 5.6_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o sometime_o by_o some_o great_a trouble_n isa._n 59.12_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o roar_v like_o beast_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o a_o tempest_n that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n come_v a_o top_n or_o by_o death_n whatever_o silence_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n before_o yet_o death_n usual_o revive_v these_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n man_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o serious_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n near_a thing_n affect_v we_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v then_o lose_v their_o allurement_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v before_o a_o tempter_n will_v then_o be_v a_o tormentor_n thing_n overlook_v before_o be_v then_o serious_o consider_v then_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n work_v most_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o the_o delude_a sinner_n begin_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o 9_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v its_o office_n call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o your_o time_n and_o employment_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psalm_n 77.6_o i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n take_v a_o time_n to_o parley_v with_o yourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n when_o the_o clock_n strike_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o plummet_n be_v down_o and_o we_o must_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o every_o day_n we_o must_v do_v something_o as_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n day_n by_o day_n job_n 1.5_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n himself_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n short_a reckon_n prevent_v mistake_n pythagoras_n teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v way_n to_o sleep_v till_o they_o have_v pose_v themselves_o with_o these_o question_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o omit_v wherein_o have_v i_o transgress_v conscience_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v to_o i_o and_o seneca_n tell_v of_o his_o friend_n sextius_n that_o before_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o rest_n he_o will_v ask_v his_o soul_n quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la meliores_fw-la what_o evil_a have_v thou_o get_v rid_v off_o to_o day_n what_o sin_n have_v thou_o resist_v wherein_o be_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v before_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o causam_fw-la dico_fw-la toâ—um_fw-la diem_fw-la mecum_fw-la scrutor_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la mea_fw-la remetior_fw-la that_o he_o scan_v all_o his_o action_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o day_n shall_v heathen_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o shall_v christian_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o eternity_n never_o take_v time_n to_o set_v conscience_n a-work_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o slightness_n and_o negligence_n 10._o we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o sound_a conscience_n till_o we_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a course_n of_o self-denying-obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n psalm_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o by_o start_n and_o good_a mood_n only_o but_o constant_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v self-denying_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o uniform_a that_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o when_o we_o value_v god_n interest_n above_o our_o own_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n most_o evidence_v but_o if_o we_o embrace_v only_o the_o safe_a cheap_a and_o easy_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n religion_n but_o a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 11._o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n there_o must_v be_v great_a heed_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o may_v become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o evidence_n this_o more_o full_o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n man_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n as_o act_v without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v act_v without_o all_o conscience_n so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a as_o those_o that_o act_n rash_o inconsiderate_o or_o customary_o as_o when_o man_n pray_v give_v alm_n go_v to_o church_n conscience_n do_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o custom_n inducement_n of_o friend_n persuasion_n of_o parent_n or_o the_o like_a these_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v conscience_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reckon_v those_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o will_v command_v you_o to_o
evangelist_n there_o explain_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a scruple_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o all_n person_n be_v invite_v without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o that_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o he_o this_n answer_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n believe_v be_v a_o look_v to_o christ_n a_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o present_a danger_n which_o he_o fear_v soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v restore_v to_o they_o doct._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o christ_n here_o propound_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n 1._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o consider_v the_o type_n partly_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o testament_n there_o be_v historical_a type_n and_o prophetical_a type_n historical_a type_n be_v only_a pattern_n and_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensample_n or_o type_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n prophetical_a type_n be_v institute_v to_o prefigure_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o novel_a invention_n only_o hatch_v in_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n no_o it_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o help_v our_o meditation_n we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n while_o we_o view_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n when_o we_o know_v the_o person_n yet_o we_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n with_o a_o grateful_a variety_n we_o see_v they_o double_a when_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o mystery_n partly_o to_o increase_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o they_o only_o can_v look_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o sure_o then_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o mind_n these_o thing_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o more_o will_v our_o negligence_n be_v aggravate_v and_o our_o contempt_n the_o great_a if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o among_o other_o type_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o full_a manner_n represent_v christ_n here_o a_o word_n be_v a_o sermon_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o the_o necessity_n the_o remedy_n the_o mean_n of_o application_n do_v present_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o take_v off_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o jewish_a exception_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross._n therefore_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o other_o figure_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o clear_o represent_v the_o cause_n quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o to_o help_v you_o in_o this_o consideration_n i_o shall_v 1._o give_v the_o history_n 2._o the_o typical_a use_n of_o it_o first_o the_o history_n in_o numb_a 21.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v therefore_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o â—ord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v the_o sin_n occasion_v the_o judgement_n be_v there_o murmur_v at_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o loathe_n of_o manna_n for_o this_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n observe_v how_o god_n suit_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o sin_n venomous_a tongue_n be_v plague_v with_o venomous_a serpent_n it_o be_v say_v eccl._n 10.11_o sure_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o and_o again_o psalm_n 140.3_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o serpent_n adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o have_v a_o bag_n of_o water_n under_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v most_o poisonous_a and_o inflame_a which_o in_o bite_a be_v break_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o asp_n but_o the_o chersydrus_n a_o sort_n of_o serpent_n which_o abide_v on_o land_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n whilst_o it_o live_v in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o venomous_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o live_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thirsty_a howl_a wilderness_n these_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v most_o fiery_a and_o burn_a and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n for_o aaron_n die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n numb_a 33.38_o which_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n before_o they_o journey_v numb_a 20.29_o and_o when_o they_o journey_v from_o mount_n hor_n than_o we_o read_v of_o their_o murmur_a and_o god_n plague_v they_o with_o fiery_a serpent_n observe_v again_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v manna_n from_o heaven_n can_v also_o send_v serpent_n god_n be_v not_o all_o honey_n abuse_a mercy_n be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o when_o his_o favour_n be_v despise_v he_o have_v judgement_n to_o sting_v we_o and_o if_o man_n will_v loathe_v their_o food_n god_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o poison_n but_o again_o to_o the_o history_n these_o serpent_n which_o god_n send_v be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n partly_o for_o their_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a glister_a skin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seraphim-burners_a a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6.2_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n which_o angel_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o flame_n of_o fire_n psalm_n 104.4_o partly_o because_o their_o venomous_a sting_a and_o bite_v do_v cause_v a_o rage_a heat_n and_o grievous_a burn_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n with_o wing_n not_o of_o feather_n but_o of_o a_o cartilaginous_a substance_n like_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o bat_n and_o do_v here_o and_o there_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o bite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v because_o of_o their_o swift_a motion_n whereby_o sudden_o jerk_v they_o shoot_v themselves_o forward_o or_o dart_v themselves_o out_o of_o tree_n on_o man_n or_o beast_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o those_o fly_a serpent_n isa._n 14.29_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n hole_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o indeed_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o these_o serpent_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 8.15_o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o
this_o mutual_a bond_n to_o precede_v that_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n may_v come_v near_o to_o each_o other_o with_o the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o reciprocal_a engagement_n and_o consent_n ii_o that_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o and_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a church_n when_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n you_o have_v describe_v exod._n 24._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o and_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o action_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.4_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v the_o other_o confederate_a party_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o obedient_a people_n now_o both_o the_o party_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o dead_a representation_n or_o in_o image_n and_o figure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o sapphire_n stone_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n for_o clearness_n god_n be_v there_o in_o great_a majesty_n to_o solemnize_v the_o covenant_n you_o know_v heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n his_o footstool_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v desolate_a it_o be_v say_v lam._n 2.1_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o israel_n part_n there_o be_v present_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v afar_o off_o vers_n 1._o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o moses_n alone_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jehovah_n but_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o people_n abide_v beneath_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n well_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o make_v answer_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v vers_n 3._o but_o before_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n you_o read_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n numb_a 3.41_o and_o by_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o sacrifice_n these_o sacrifice_n do_v figure_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o we_o there_o be_v burnt-offering_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o propitiation_n with_o god_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n be_v that_o moses_n take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n and_o half_a the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a vers_fw-la 7._o then_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o bless_v and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n sheweth_z that_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fullfil_v it_o then_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o people_n they_o take_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v one_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o the_o other_o free_a but_o both_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n bind_v themselves_o to_o his_o precept_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v and_o so_o make_v inviolable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o circumstance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v vers._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v these_o select_a and_o choose_a man_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v not_o hurt_v and_o affright_v by_o god_n and_o do_v feast_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o joy_n in_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o typical_a god_n that_o otherwise_o drive_v a_o sinner_n from_o he_o be_v make_v propitious_a to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o yea_o we_o mâ—y_v feast_v cheerful_o in_o his_o presence_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o thaâ—_n christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notition_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n ephes._n â—_o 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n his_o death_n be_v a_o mediatory_a sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o which_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v kill_v â—layed_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o roast_a some_o fry_v on_o coal_n some_o seethe_v in_o pot_n all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—st_v once_o for_o all_o we_o may_v add_v
deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n say_v a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a when_o commit_v uncleanness_n titus_n 3.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v least_o irritate_v by_o a_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a conversation_n it_o do_v mollify_v their_o spirit_n and_o mitigate_v their_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v when_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n seek_v peace_n and_o do_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n put_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v restrain_v by_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n and_o partly_o because_o when_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o immorality_n god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n when_o your_o conversation_n be_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o he_o will_v free_v you_o from_o many_o external_a vexation_n or_o give_v you_o inward_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 4_o because_o these_o thing_n flow_v from_o that_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o meet_v for_o repentance_n act._n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o be_v regeneration_n on_o god_n part_n be_v repentance_n on_o we_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n proper_a to_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a just_a temperate_a and_o holy_a live_n and_o certain_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o there_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v want_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o by_o newness_n of_o conversation_n or_o of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o life_n we_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o their_o external_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n hatred_n of_o evil_a delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o discover_v in_o a_o holy_a sober_a and_o grave_a conversation_n this_o compleat_v the_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o more_o satisfy_v 5._o all_o the_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o these_o limit_n and_o bound_n by_o which_o our_o conversation_n be_v regulate_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o not_o in_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o not_o in_o morality_n mat._n 2d_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n yet_o the_o sincere_a by_o the_o discharge_n of_o great_a duty_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o small_a duty_n both_o stand_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n 6._o these_o morality_n be_v not_o small_a thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n charge_v atheism_n and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o job._n 3.10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o use_v 1_o if_o religion_n do_v adopt_v morality_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.26_o that_o which_o be_v just_a must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v wherein_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v plain_o what_o concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o renew_v than_o morality_n must_v have_v their_o place_n and_o our_o exact_a care_n use_v 3_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n abstain_v not_o only_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o blemish_n may_v lie_v upon_o our_o profession_n a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xix_o 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o think_v he_o will_v assume_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o reign_v among_o they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o prevent_v this_o misconceit_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o parable_n wherein_o by_o the_o nobleman_n he_o intend_v himself_o by_o his_o servant_n all_o believer_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pound_n give_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o tumultuate_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o people_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n by_o his_o return_n his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n my_o purpose_n only_o oblige_v i_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o crime_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n guilty_a his_o citizen_n joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 3._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n they_o hate_v he_o hatred_n be_v a_o malicious_a dislike_n notwithstanding_o conviction_n joh_n 14.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v enough_o
the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o use_v divers_a motive_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ver_n 4._o and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n church_n who_o upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o expect_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o end_n scope_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o word_n hope_n 2._o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n we_o wait_v 4._o the_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o incline_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n or_o act_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n so_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o only_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v partly_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n partly_o to_o the_o legal_a observance_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o oppose_v to_o evangelical_a obedience_n for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o term_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o wait_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o ought_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o call_v it_o wait_v because_o a_o believer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o this_o wait_a be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hope_n 4._o the_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n incline_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o incline_v to_o this_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o obtain_v this_o bless_a hope_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o be_v tell_v afterward_o gal._n 5.25_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n here_o be_v all_o christianity_n abridge_v our_o blessedness_n the_o way_n to_o it_o our_o help_n or_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n doct._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v incline_v to_o pursue_v after_o the_o hope_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n i._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n itself_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n 1._o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v it_o we_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v qualify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rome_n 4_o 3._o that_o be_v god_n accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o he_o do_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o any_o difference_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act._n 12.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o till_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o full_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n we_o will_v not_o prize_n christ_n nor_o his_o benefit_n nor_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_a soul_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o express_v elsewhere_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o
have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 3._o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v do_v no_o good_a where_o ordinary_a prevail_v not_o but_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a dispensation_n psal._n 78.22_o 23._o but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n whatever_o mean_v â—od_n use_v man_n be_v man_n still_o there_o be_v carnal_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v still_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n bare_a mean_n will_v not_o set_v it_o in_o frame_n 4._o though_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v valuable_a testimony_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n psal._n 78.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o cildren_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o attest_v former_a miracle_n with_o a_o new_a supportation_n of_o miracle_n report_n be_v enough_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v contradict_v they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v use_v i._o to_o check_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n above_o the_o ordinary_a which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o our_o lord_n impersonate_v our_o thought_n luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o think_v the_o word_n be_v a_o antiquate_a state_n dispensation_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n if_o god_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o way_n it_o will_v be_v more_o successful_a as_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o argue_v the_o case_n it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v a_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o work_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o can_v urge_v better_a argument_n or_o with_o more_o perswasiveness_n or_o propound_v these_o truth_n with_o more_o certainty_n or_o convey_v a_o power_n great_a than_o be_v ordinary_o dispense_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v 1._o not_o a_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o remedy_n sin_n and_o duty_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o and_o he_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 2._o not_o better_a argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o what_o will_v we_o have_v a_o hot_a hell_n or_o a_o better_a heaven_n more_o direful_a threaten_n or_o sweet_a promise_n or_o more_o powerful_a motive_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v what_o be_v beyond_o eternal_a misery_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o not_o propound_v these_o thing_n with_o more_o certainty_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a credibility_n christ_n be_v fore-described_n by_o prophecy_n authorize_v by_o miracle_n mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v to_o god_n nature_n and_o our_o necessity_n what_o certainty_n will_v a_o spectre_n or_o ghost_n or_o a_o angel_n or_o apparition_n give_v above_o this_o 4._o nor_o convey_v a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o see_v these_o head_n more_o enlarge_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 16.30_o 31._o use_v ii_o if_o god_n have_v so_o settle_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o these_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o jealousy_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n if_o we_o transact_v with_o another_o about_o certain_a benefit_n the_o transaction_n may_v prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contract_v with_o they_o have_v no_o be_v or_o the_o term_n be_v impossible_a or_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v then_o you_o may_v run_v uncertain_o 1_o cor._n 9.26_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reality_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o impossible_a term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n consider_v the_o condition_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o make_n or_o keep_v covenant_n the_o condition_n for_o make_v covenant_n jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n then_o for_o keep_v covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o keep_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o keep_v it_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n so_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n to_o prevent_v danger_n of_o discovenant_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o if_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o firm_a to_o make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n but_o this_o be_v convey_v by_o god_n word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o conveyance_n will_v bear_v a_o plea_n both_o now_o in_o prayer_n and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v
his_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n child_n encourage_v themselves_o with_o his_o hide_a favour_n though_o to_o appearance_n god_n cover_v himself_o with_o wrath_n and_o frown_n his_o present_a severity_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v lose_v and_o clean_o go_v and_o forget_v they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o they_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n they_o know_v he_o will_v spare_v they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o spare_v even_o in_o his_o strike_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n he_o strike_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n break_v in_o the_o rescue_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o bestow_v some_o great_a good_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o sure_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v neither_o spare_v nor_o save_v any_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blast_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o take_v they_o from_o we_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v 2._o use._n to_o show_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o sonlike_a and_o childlike_a affection_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o penitent_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n sure_o their_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n christ_n when_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o spouse_n he_o will_v eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o accept_v all_o hearty_o he_o that_o forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o will_v excuse_v their_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o their_o fail_n pass_v over_o as_o a_o parent_n pass_v over_o a_o escape_n in_o a_o obedient_a son_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o for_o our_o best_a work_n and_o choice_a service_n who_o can_v stand_v our_o duty_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o those_o action_n which_o be_v down_o right_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o to_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n 1._o sometime_o god_n may_v spare_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.26_o if_o i_o find_v in_o sodom_n fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n afterward_o the_o number_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o ten_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.24_o though_o in_o that_o eminent_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v he_o many_o time_n spare_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o not_o always_o but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n may_v protect_v they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o make_v distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n as_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a on_o fire_n they_o may_v see_v some_o moderation_n and_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n habb_n 3.2_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n either_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o they_o be_v support_v under_o it_o or_o the_o evil_n be_v mitigate_v 4._o if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o yet_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v christian_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v endamage_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v our_o great_a hope_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o choice_a privilege_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v strict_a upon_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o sure_o god_n see_v all_o our_o fail_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o you_o deny_v his_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o debase_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o law_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o punishnishment_n gall._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v our_o safety_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v vacate_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o let_v we_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o on_o the_o ground_n beforementioned_a viz._n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o amiable_a to_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o fatherly_a goodness_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o keep_v your_o qualification_n clear_a beside_o the_o ransom_n our_o uprightness_n must_v be_v interpret_v job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o abate_v our_o reverence_n towards_o he_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v right_a in_o god_n favour_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v increase_v towards_o this_o good_a god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o shall_v not_o spare_v any_o belove_a lust_n or_o interest_n so_o we_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o tim_n two_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o
reason_v of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o felix_n tremble_v 2._o delay_v and_o put_v it_o off_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o matter_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o in_o particular_a three_o head_n be_v mention_v righteousness_n temperance_n judgement_n to_o come_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o head_n as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a argument_n for_o felix_n be_v public_o stain_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o pallas_n and_o one_o well_o know_v to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n he_o be_v in_o his_o magistracy_n very_o unjust_a acquire_v great_a riches_n by_o bribe_n tacitus_n report_v he_o infamous_a for_o this_o and_o he_o and_o drusilla_n be_v intemperate_a and_o incontinent_a live_v in_o adultery_n and_o he_o use_v she_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o be_v another_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o we_o must_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o aim_v at_o a_o certain_a mark_n in_o our_o ministry_n a_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o cure_v do_v not_o use_v at_o adventure_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n but_o medicine_n proper_a to_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o method_n of_o convert_v sinner_n require_v this_o to_o show_v what_o man_n must_v be_v that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n holy_a just_a and_o temperate_a ii_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n on_o felix_n part_n of_o drusilla_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v she_o be_v a_o jewess_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o she_o but_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o of_o felix_n we_o read_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n make_v up_o all_o of_o fear_n 2._o his_o delay_n and_o put-off_a go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a denial_n and_o baffle_v put_v upon_o conscience_n conviction_n not_o improve_v usual_o make_v a_o man_n turn_v devil_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v he_o into_o iron_n but_o he_o rage_v not_o it_o fare_v worse_o with_o jonathan_n the_o highpriest_n as_o josâ—phus_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v felix_n for_o his_o injustice_n and_o bribery_n he_o send_v assassin_n to_o murder_v he_o who_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v a_o broil_n in_o his_o family_n kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o design_n of_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o know_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o paul_n 1._o partly_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o partly_o from_o some_o mixture_n of_o his_o sin_n vers._n 26._o he_o hope_v that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n in_o the_o greek_a join_v his_o fear_n and_o avarice_n together_o be_v afraid_a he_o bid_v paul_n depart_v but_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v this_o expect_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o obstruct_v his_o conviction_n so_o it_o break_v his_o rage_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v paul_n the_o more_o civil_o doctr._n that_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n even_o to_o great_a agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o final_o miscarry_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o felix_n who_o tremble_v but_o yet_o delay_v shake_v off_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n sermon_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o business_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o after_o this_o he_o expect_v a_o bribe_n and_o because_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o bond_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tremble_v or_o agony_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o felix_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o god_n word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o i._o what_o be_v this_o tremble_v ascribe_v to_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o special_a grace_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o it_o poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o ezra_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n gather_v to_o he_o all_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 10.3_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o fear_n sanctify_v and_o a_o fear_v only_a awaken_n for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v only_o a_o conscience_n a_o fear_n sanctify_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o constant_a serious_a care_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o grace_n a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o fear_v only_a awaken_n be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o do_v only_o trouble_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o right_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o awaken_n be_v a_o mercy_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o awaken_v from_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n but_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a many_o wicked_a man_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v out_o of_o their_o drowsy_a fit_n and_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o then_o they_o everlasting_o awake_v with_o terror_n and_o never_o sleep_v more_o if_o they_o can_v as_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v now_o upon_o earth_n wrath_n to_o come_v will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a and_o torment_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o sensible_a work_n and_o holy_a tremble_v at_o god_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o excite_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n believe_v god_n threaten_v by_o love_n which_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n josiah_n be_v active_a in_o this_o tremble_v and_o humiliation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o involuntary_a impression_n arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o irresistible_a conviction_n which_o for_o a_o while_o put_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o trouble_v agony_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o to_o be_v trouble_v mere_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o hypocrite_n esau_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o but_o how_o be_v he_o trouble_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o because_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n so_o all_o wicked_a man_n say_v austin_n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o sin_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n but_o they_o be_v
he_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o that_o day_n this_o be_v evident_a every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o doctrine_n alone_o with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n let_v man_n have_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v sound_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n while_o they_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o do_v best_a solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o present_a providence_n paul_n do_v not_o teach_v felix_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o the_o temperate_a and_o intemperate_a no_o for_o the_o just_a may_v be_v oppress_v and_o the_o unjust_a thrive_v or_o else_o felix_n have_v never_o be_v in_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temperate_a their_o religion_n will_v make_v they_o miserable_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o here_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a eccl._n 8.4_o but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o man_n must_v appear_v and_o receive_v their_o doom_n and_o some_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n other_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n must_v be_v close_o and_o prudent_o apply_v for_o here_o be_v both_o a_o close_a and_o prudent_a application_n 1_o close_o he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n wherewith_o this_o man_n be_v blemish_v the_o word_n have_v force_n of_o its_o self_n yet_o manage_v with_o dexterity_n as_o a_o dart_n that_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n it_o will_v pierce_v but_o especial_o when_o feather_v and_o direct_v and_o cast_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n this_o be_v jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n not_o while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n in_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n when_o distant_a do_v not_o startle_v i_o but_o when_o it_o be_v my_o own_o zenith_n 2_o prudent_a paul_n be_v here_o a_o example_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faithfulness_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperance_n or_o unchastity_n or_o injustice_n but_o discourse_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a they_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o from_o the_o rule_n know_v their_o own_o enormity_n he_o lay_v the_o looking-glass_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v themselves_o and_o behold_v their_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n iii_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1._o through_o the_o levity_n of_o man_n who_o pang_n of_o devotion_n be_v soon_o spend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n hosea_n 6.4_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o upright_a to_o the_o morâ—ing_a light_n prov._n 4.18_o 2._o their_o addictedness_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v great_a than_o their_o affection_n to_o religion_n luk_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n sentiment_n of_o religion_n die_v away_o through_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n 3._o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o handle_v wound_n of_o conscience_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o wound_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v some_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o a_o palliate_v cure_n they_o skin_n it_o over_o when_o it_o fester_v within_o other_o dissemble_v it_o till_o it_o prove_v deadly_a other_o run_v to_o a_o worldly_a cure_n as_o if_o soul-thirst_a can_v be_v quench_v at_o the_o next_o ditch_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o music_n some_o by_o a_o clatter_n and_o din_n of_o business_n put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n cain_n in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n 4._o want_v of_o god_n grace_n act_v 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o party_n who_o have_v common_a help_n and_o advantage_n some_o put_v away_o the_o word_n act_v 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n some_o put_v away_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n some_o lose_v their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o relapse_n into_o a_o carnal_a savour_n heb._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o use_v information_n we_o learn_v divers_a profitable_a lesson_n from_o hence_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o tremble_v felix_n 1_o by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o a_o infidel_n be_v fain_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o break_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a two_o by_o his_o quality_n a_o judge_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v outward_a distance_n and_o disadvantage_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o our_o testimony_n right_o manage_v may_v alarm_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o 3_o by_o his_o disposition_n not_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o a_o man_n harden_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v despair_v of_o none_o god_n can_v find_v his_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o sensual_a 4_o for_o his_o outward_a condition_n a_o man_n glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v soon_o sooner_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 5_o for_o his_o temper_n now_o he_o send_v for_o paul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o jewish_a wife_n or_o minion_n but_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o convince_a power_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o the_o profitableness_n of_o insist_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o you_o may_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o great_a awe-bond_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o sin_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o must_v pass_v upon_o all_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a revel_n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n
man_n can_v no_o more_o discourse_n of_o religion_n than_o blind_a man_n can_v of_o colour_n 3._o this_o renew_a man_n be_v a_o mortify_a man_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v only_o stickle_v for_o opinion_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n but_o will_v not_o warm_a man_n heart_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o practice_n that_o must_v be_v first_o upon_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v afterward_o be_v upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v the_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n will_v most_o common_o be_v upon_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a the_o tongue_n will_v be_v employ_v in_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o other_o luke_o 18.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a the_o speech_n will_v not_o be_v very_o savoury_a but_o rot_a communication_n will_v as_o easy_o proceed_v from_o we_o as_o a_o putrify_a breath_n do_v from_o rot_a lung_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o force_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v iacob_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v esau_n when_o you_o talk_v chaste_o and_o the_o heart_n swarm_v with_o noisome_a lust_n or_o when_o you_o talk_v pious_o and_o godly_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a and_o we_o despise_v religion_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o when_o the_o word_n be_v patient_a when_o the_o heart_n swell_v against_o providence_n first_o you_o must_v cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v overcome_v before_o the_o corruption_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v prevent_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o express_v the_o mind_n 4._o this_o renew_a man_n must_v be_v bias_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n before_o he_o can_v edify_v other_o with_o serious_a counsel_n exhortation_n or_o reproof_n this_o refer_v to_o vivification_n to_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n from_o evil_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v do_v good_n now_o how_o wretched_o and_o cold_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v on_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o to_o heart-warming_a discourse_n faith_n be_v necessary_a 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v love_n be_v necessary_a they_o that_o speak_v from_o love_n their_o affection_n will_v leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o their_o discourse_n for_o they_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n how_o sweet_o do_v all_o their_o speech_n relish_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v they_o speak_v feel_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o otherwise_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n and_o bear_v no_o value_n have_v no_o efficacy_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o well_o then_o from_o the_o whole_a you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o observable_a difference_n between_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o their_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o they_o be_v renew_v that_o be_v enlighten_v as_o to_o their_o mind_n convert_v and_o mortify_v as_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o vivify_v man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o froth_n and_o folly_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o thing_n so_o be_v their_o mouth_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v gracious_a thing_n and_o that_o with_o savour_n take_v one_o place_n more_o psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v as_o man_n heart_n be_v busy_v and_o affect_v so_o will_v discourse_n flow_v from_o they_o he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o suit_v his_o action_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v also_o suit_v his_o word_n thereunto_o for_o grace_n discover_v itself_o uniform_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ii_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o attribute_n or_o commendation_n here_o give_v to_o his_o discourse_n it_o be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1._o for_o internal_a purity_n choice_a silver_n be_v that_o which_o be_v refine_v from_o all_o dross_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n bewray_v by_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o kind_n the_o apostle_n impute_v to_o it_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3_o 6._o but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a 1._o lie_v which_o destroy_v all_o commerce_n with_o man_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n coll._n 3.9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o that_o simplicity_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o god_n say_v isa._n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v god_n presume_v that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o deal_v false_o and_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v other_o by_o any_o untruth_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o unseemly_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n 2._o rail_a under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v all_o censorious_a and_o calumnious_a discourse_n of_o other_o men._n when_o we_o can_v meet_v together_o but_o instead_o of_o edify_v ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o other_o blemish_v their_o grace_n carp_a at_o their_o weakness_n aggravate_v their_o fail_n divulge_v their_o secret_a miscarriage_n without_o any_o just_a reason_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o this_o the_o scripture_n brand_v as_o a_o very_a bad_a sign_n as_o a_o ill_a temper_n of_o spirit_n jam._n 1.26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a censure_v be_v a_o please_a sin_n very_o suitable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o destroy_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a sign_n it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n sin_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o guile_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v other_o and_o disgrace_v their_o best_a action_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n credit_n will_v raise_v their_o own_o reputation_n and_o as_o they_o show_v a_o ill_a spirit_n in_o ourselves_o so_o do_v they_o hurt_v to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o prov._n 26.22_o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale_n bearer_n be_v as_o wound_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n they_o wound_v man_n reputation_n insensible_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o blow_n that_o smart_v not_o but_o destroy_v their_o service_n and_o by_o these_o privy_a defamation_n and_o whisper_n man_n heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o many_o choice_n useful_a servant_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v ribaldry_n eph._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n christian_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n and_o scurrilous_a obscene_a discourse_n ill_o become_v they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n so_o coll._n 3.8_o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o
mouth_n such_o evil_a communication_n show_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o they_o convey_v the_o teint_a to_o other_o for_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o tinder_n or_o powder_n easy_o catch_v at_o every_o spark_n that_o set_v the_o flesh_n on_o fire_n 4._o proud_a and_o arrogant_a speak_n when_o all_o our_o discourse_n be_v a_o self_n boast_v pride_n in_o the_o heart_n love_v to_o vent_v itself_o sometime_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v of_o haughty_a eye_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o usual_o by_o the_o tongue_n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v to_o set_v off_o themselves_o and_o to_o usher_v in_o something_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o religion_n be_v talk_v of_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o knowledge_n their_o own_o notion_n their_o own_o zeal_n for_o christ_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogance_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n act_n 5.36_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n a_o proud_a ostentation_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o dross_n from_o which_o a_o holy_a tongue_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_a 5._o curse_v and_o swear_v i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o because_o usual_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n curse_v be_v a_o wish_v some_o evil_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o swear_v be_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n and_o usual_o profane_a and_o bold_a spirit_n that_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o both_o to_o wish_v direful_a imprecation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a upon_o all_o occasion_n now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a but_o use_v upon_o just_a and_o great_a occasion_n sure_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o god_n but_o use_v his_o name_n or_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o his_o dreadful_a name_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o â—â—â—ght_v he_o to_o his_o face_n if_o his_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v not_o you_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n you_o propagate_v your_o sin_n for_o you_o bring_v his_o name_n into_o contempt_n with_o other_o you_o pray_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v you_o profane_v it_o in_o common_a talk_n 6._o another_o evil_n be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v at_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n when_o you_o see_v other_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n you_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o prov._n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o other_o live_v self-denying_o and_o mortify'd_o you_o deride_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o best_a subject_n shall_v be_v mock_v for_o their_o fidelity_n in_o serve_v he_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o be_v cautious_a against_o make_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n contemptible_a 7._o idle_a discourse_n and_o foolish_a garrulity_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o good_a use_n for_o these_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v matth._n 12.36_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n light_a word_n may_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n and_o these_o argue_v a_o vain_a frame_n of_o heart_n now_o a_o temperate_a use_n of_o honest_a mirth_n or_o the_o use_n of_o wit_n be_v not_o these_o idle_a word_n but_o when_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o frothy_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o personal_a imperfection_n of_o other_o or_o use_v impious_a jest_n or_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o vain_a wanton_a mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o guard_n upon_o our_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o general_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o profane_a discourse_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n and_o any_o of_o this_o if_o allow_v argue_v a_o rot_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n and_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a to_o ordinary_a hearer_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o do_v make_v the_o heart_n more_o vain_a while_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o do_v strengthen_v its_o self_n by_o get_v vent_n for_o when_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o bosom_n fly_v abroad_o in_o these_o spark_n of_o discourse_n our_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v loosen_v and_o weaken_a and_o we_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o satan_n 2._o for_o external_n profit_n the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o money_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o worldly_a use_n so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o choice_a silver_n very_o profitable_a to_o other_o eph._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n sure_o for_o many_o reason_n shall_v we_o thus_o employ_v our_o tongue_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v holy_a and_o gracious_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o edify_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal._n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v my_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n psal._n 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v compare_v it_o with_o act_n 2.26_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a so_o psal._n 30.12_o to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a that_o be_v my_o tongue_n but_o why_o be_v our_o tongue_n our_o glory_n because_o thereby_o we_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o taste_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o that_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n serve_v they_o speech_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o christianity_n give_v we_o a_o high_a reason_n because_o thereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v only_o think_v of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o because_o holy_a conference_n and_o edify_v discourse_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o mutual_a improvement_n prov._n 16.21_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lip_n increase_v learning_n the_o more_o he_o vent_v what_o he_o know_v the_o wise_a himself_n grow_v and_o learn_v by_o teach_v other_o for_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o impress_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o be_v divide_v as_o vent_v sin_n and_o folly_n increase_v sin_n and_o folly_n but_o as_o to_o other_o luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n either_o by_o caution_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o help_v they_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o celestial_a body_n whatever_o light_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n receive_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o bestow_v it_o on_o these_o inferior_a body_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o reflect_v it_o again_o on_o the_o creature_n below_o or_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n receive_v and_o derive_v the_o blood_n and_o
the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rich_a and_o poor_a give_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.15_o half_n a_o shekel_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jewel_n hold_v by_o a_o child_n hand_n be_v a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o hold_v by_o a_o man_n well_o then_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a have_v their_o use_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 4.23_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n so_o promise_n be_v for_o our_o consolation_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o history_n but_o a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n hang_v forth_o his_o masterpiece_n to_o draw_v custom_n so_o here_o god_n kindness_n to_o his_o people_n be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o capacious_a promise_n applicable_a to_o several_a purpose_n to_o joshua_n to_o embolden_v he_o against_o danger_n to_o jacob_n to_o make_v he_o patient_a under_o cross_n to_o solomon_n to_o quicken_v he_o against_o coldness_n in_o god_n service_n to_o israel_n to_o hearten_v they_o against_o enemy_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o support_v they_o under_o family-wants_a and_o straight_n one_o promise_n have_v several_a uses_n it_o be_v good_a for_o want_n good_a for_o war_n this_o one_o promise_v well_o observe_v will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o for_o still_o god_n be_v with_o we_o to_o live_v without_o cark_n for_o then_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o die_v without_o discomfort_n for_o than_o we_o be_v with_o god_n if_o one_o promise_v yield_v so_o much_o comfort_n what_o will_v all_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o another_o case_n mark_v well_o her_o bulwork_n tell_v her_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o case_n to_o which_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v no_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n emphatical_o deliver_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v or_o cast_v thou_o off_o that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v such_o another_o as_o that_o psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o his_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n continual_o 2._o for_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o not_o not_o forsake_v thou_o five_o negative_n he_o will_v not_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o servant_n or_o neglect_v they_o and_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o providence_n from_o they_o 3_o for_o the_o duplication_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o joseph_n tell_v pharaoh_n the_o dream_n be_v double_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n gen._n 41.32_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a we_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o god_n promise_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luke_n 24.21_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o especial_o to_o faith_n or_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n before_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o put_v to_o trial_n nothing_o seem_v more_o easy_a than_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n it_o be_v evince_v now_o it_o be_v god_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v press_v these_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o expression_n be_v universal_a to_o awaken_v our_o attention_n to_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o straits_n 4._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o every_o one_o must_v particular_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o case_n god_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o as_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n collective_o but_o distributive_o thou_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o joshua_n but_o to_o israel_n deut._n 31.6_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o decalogue_n that_o every_o one_o may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o concern_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o individual_a person_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n so_o here_o thou_o as_o if_o speak_v to_o by_o name_n thou_o peter_n andrew_n thomas_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o application_n and_o can_v read_v our_o name_n in_o christ_n testament_n omnis_fw-la operatio_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la contactum_fw-la the_o close_a the_o touch_n upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a the_o efficacy_n break_v out_o your_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n job_n 5.27_o loe_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a christian_n how_o many_o promise_n do_v thou_o know_v for_o thy_o good_a can_v thou_o say_v here_o be_v my_o portion_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o i_o doctr._n that_o god_n never_o utter_o forsake_v or_o leave_v his_o people_n destitute_a to_o utter_v and_o insupportable_a difficulty_n why_o 1._o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n as_o god_n have_v to_o his_o child_n the_o mother_n if_o she_o leave_v her_o suck_a child_n she_o do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v he_o but_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n so_o will_v god_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o he_o be_v immutable_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v he_o need_v no_o after-thought_n his_o purpose_n of_o love_n stand_v firm_a he_o will_v a_o change_n but_o change_v not_o his_o will._n though_o he_o use_v various_a contrary_a mean_n yet_o his_o love_n alter_v not_o as_o our_o condition_n alter_v we_o be_v full_a of_o inconstancy_n but_o not_o he_o death_n do_v not_o make_v void_a christ_n interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v when_o we_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o god_n have_v once_o fix_v his_o dwelling-place_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o again_o psal._n 37.28_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v righteousness_n or_o holiness_n the_o rule_n for_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n his_o truth_n be_v plight_v in_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v ever_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n especial_o when_o his_o promise_n have_v draw_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 111.5_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o
remission_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o prayer_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o a_o high_a moral_a act_n of_o a_o holy_a man._n 2._o as_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n where_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o public_a relation_n he_o sustain_v upon_o the_o cross._n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a action_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v fearful_a judgement_n but_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stain_n of_o passion_n and_o revenge_n upon_o his_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o wherein_o vers._n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o one_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o give_v we_o lesson_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o humble_a suffer_v in_o this_o act_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o off_o 1._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v 2._o when_o he_o pray_v 3._o why_o he_o pray_v 4._o in_o what_o manner_n 1._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n man_n that_o have_v do_v he_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o villainy_n which_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v they_o have_v mock_v and_o buffet_v he_o mangle_v his_o flesh_n with_o scourge_v lead_v he_o like_o a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o importunate_a clamour_n have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thief_n they_o have_v curse_v themselves_o and_o yet_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o have_v even_o appeal_v to_o and_o dare_v divine_a justice_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n but_o christ_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o do_v all_o this_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o world_n in_o a_o design_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o love_n slight_v holy_a david_n when_o nabal_n slight_v his_o kindness_n vow_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o high_a act_n of_o kindness_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o nay_o his_o own_o persecute_v he_o and_o despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n the_o law_n say_v breach_n for_o breach_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n leu._n 24.20_o but_o when_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o he_o cry_v forgive_v they_o oh_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o who_o be_v so_o vindictive_a as_o we_o be_v 2._o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o very_a extremity_n and_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v our_o friend_n christ_n remember_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o mediate_v for_o a_o pardon_n for_o they_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o sharp_a sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v shall_v have_v embitter_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o will_v make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n in_o heaven_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v intercee_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o pardon_v when_o the_o misery_n be_v over_o and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o affair_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o mischief_n prove_v a_o advantage_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a but_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o suffering_n seek_v mercy_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n pendebat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la petebat_fw-la say_v austin_n their_o rage_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o christ_n mediate_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 3._o who_o pray_v jesus_n christ_n with_o honour_n enough_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o with_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o forgive_v when_o we_o can_v harm_v power_n efferare_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v man_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a many_o will_v be_v cruel_a enough_o but_o they_o be_v restrain_v either_o by_o want_n of_o power_n or_o opportunity_n but_o here_o neither_o be_v want_v mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n in_o man_n eye_n that_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o rare_a vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v father_n send_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o father_n forgive_v they_o one_o angel_n have_v be_v enough_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o go_v up_o thither_o that_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n four_o nail_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nail_v and_o fasten_v through_o by_o his_o own_o love_n and_o voluntary_a condescension_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v glorious_a now_o in_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o mildness_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o father_n destroy_v but_o father_n forgive_v they_o 4._o how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o plead_v their_o case_n and_o put_v the_o fair_a construction_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o action_n so_o foul_a and_o enormous_a they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n christ_n pitch_v upon_o the_o only_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o lessen_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o excuse_n this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n act_n 3.17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wâ—t_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o strain_n and_o force_v action_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a interpretation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o iracundia_fw-la soler_n est_fw-la fingendi_fw-la causas_fw-la svi_fw-la furoris_fw-la seneca_n anger_n be_v witty_a to_o find_v out_o cause_n to_o justify_v itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v aught_o to_o justify_v censure_n we_o omit_v those_o alleviate_a circumstance_n and_o necessary_a mitigation_n whereby_o our_o asperity_n may_v be_v take_v off_o and_o action_n be_v more_o mild_o consider_v but_o christ_n say_v poor_a creature_n they_o act_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v father_n forgive_v they_o i_o use._n information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v think_v or_o understand_v much_o less_o express_v if_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o pain_n in_o the_o tooth_n head_n or_o eye_n we_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o we_o neither_o admit_v the_o visit_n of_o friend_n nor_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o business_n our_o pain_n whole_o engross_v and_o take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o painful_a suffering_n remember_v not_o only_a friend_n but_o enemy_n and_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o salvation_n now_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o persecutor_n how_o be_v he_o to_o the_o persecute_v they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o but_o he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o he_o may_v just_o have_v call_v for_o vengeance_n but_o he_o pray_v for_o mercy_n nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v against_o he_o in_o this_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a fury_n but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o injury_n against_o himself_o but_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o will_v have_v that_o pardon_v and_o this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v not_o pardon_n for_o themselves_o but_o be_v vent_v their_o malice_n against_o he_o which_o sure_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o that_o confess_v and_o